not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n phocylides_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_a so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o just._n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o etc._n socrates_n a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n alexand._n clem._n alexand._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v dei_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n vives_z ludovic_n vives_z upon_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n the_o platonist_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v light_n augustine_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o john_n 1_o add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o eben_n yokdan_n yokdan_n hai_o eben_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n man._n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_n in_o it_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v crying-out_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o why_o augustine_n tremble_v at_o the_o in-shinings_a of_o the_o light_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o countryman_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr truly_n light_n buchanan_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n
experience_n the_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o confidence_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o they_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n his_o relation_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o skill_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o can_v go_v no_o deep_o it_o be_v all_o hear-say_n and_o imagination_n for_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n shut_v up_o close_o from_o all_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o head_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o strong_o enclose_v in_o this_o holy_a seed_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o darkness_n they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o darkness_n be_v disobedience_n which_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o say_v the_o mystery_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o o_o reader_n know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v only_o speculative_o a_o christian_n open_v thy_o heart_n and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o will_v spring_v from_o it_o the_o increase_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o taste_n thereof_o sweet_a much_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o great_a king_n of_o old_a time_n to_o all_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o prov._n 3.18_o ch_n 8.19_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o for_o her_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o her_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v by_o he_o style_v wisdom_n because_o it_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o will_v make_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o ch._n 9.10_o job_n 28.111_o psal._n 10._o for_o it_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n all_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n grace_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n not_o our_o merit_n or_o purchase_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o ch._n 1.14.16_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o save_v it_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o remark_v as_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n first_o the_o principle_n talon_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o grace_n talent_n gift_n or_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v viz._n it_o bring_v salvation_n god_n bestow_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n paul_n may_v well_o say_v so_o that_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n as_o god_n tell_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o he_o find_v it_o to_o his_o exceed_a great_a joy_n three_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n bounty_n it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v so_o intend_a christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z distributes_z grace_n to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v save_v four_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n at_o time_n and_o that_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n a_o just_a monitor_n a_o secret_a reprover_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n thereunto_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o to_o leave_v and_o what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o shun_v and_o what_o to_o embrace_v prov._n 8.20_o mich._n 6.8_o for_o it_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n show_v man_n his_o thought_n and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o this_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v make_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o lest_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n matt._n 5.25_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o come_v not_o out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o inward_a teach_v reprove_v exhort_v light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o two_o lesson_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do._n we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o in_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o watch_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o the_o grosser_n evil_n that_o carry_v the_o large_a character_n of_o impiety_n be_v easy_o see_v and_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v lust_n that_o lie_v near_o and_o stick_v close_a that_o be_v less_o perceptible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v hardly_o by_o some_o thought_n evil_a neither_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o extreme_n in_o food_n apparel_n furniture_n discourse_n converse_v gain_n honour_n revenge_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n too_o which_o utter_o mistake_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o palpable_a enormity_n such_o be_v set_v up_o the_o form_n above_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o it_o testify_v of_o and_o so_o often_o refer_v unto_o and_o make_v and_o press_v civil_a edict_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o prosecute_v their_o lawful_a calling_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v conviction_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o their_o creed_n and_o receive_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 13.16_o c._n 14.9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a step_n and_o test_n to_o temporal_a preferment_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n under_o which_o religion_n and_o indeed_o civil_a society_n and_o true_a civil_a policy_n groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o impiety_n though_o by_o worldly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o will_v be_v think_v religious_a too_o this_o be_v as_o little_o see_v as_o the_o more_o sensual_a ungodliness_n be_v amend_v for_o all_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v come_v by_o many_o judgement_n and_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o whatever_o carnal_a and_o secure_a mind_n think_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v but_o too_o unsensible_a of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n to_o deny_v let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o the_o grace_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o great_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n a_o plain_a and_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n q._n ought_v strife_n and_o envy_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n strife_n no_o strife_n a._n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 18._o james_n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n q_o ought_v war_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n from_o whence_o proceed_v they_o war_n nor_o war_n a._n from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 2._o james_n 4.1_o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o q._n what_o say_v christ_n even_o of_o defensive_a war_n defensive_a not_o defensive_a a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 29._o luke_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n a._n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil._n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_a for_o rail_a but_o contrariwise_a blessing_n 3.9_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o men._n 5.15_o 1_o thess._n 5.15_o q._n swear_v q._n oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o swear_v and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_v of_o all_o strife_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n also_o to_o swear_v a._n again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 27._o matth._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil._n but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n honour_n world_n honour_n q._n be_v it_o fit_a for_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o receive_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a honour_n one_o from_o another_o 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o a._n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o title_n title_n q._n do_v god_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n 22._o job_n 32.21_o 22._o a._n let_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o q._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o as_o quarrel_v we_o for_o speak_v proper_a sound_a word_n thou_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o to_o one_o you_o to_o many_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n language_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o a._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o which_o even_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o love_n love_n and_o be_v also_o press_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 17._o john_n 13.34_o 35_o and_o 15.12_o 17._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 2._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 21._o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o humility_n humility_n q._n be_v humility_n very_o needful_a to_o christian_n what_o like_a must_v we_o be_v ere_o we_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n a._n 4._o a._n mat._n 18.3_o 4._o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n q._n ought_v christian_n to_o lord_n over_o one_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n a._n but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v 28._o mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o q._n how_o then_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n a._n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 10.16_o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 10.3_o luke_n 10.3_o q._n be_v we_o then_o to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n here_o affliction_n affliction_n a._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
whole_o bind_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n there_o to_o his_o people_n revelation_n people_n so_o say_v james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v put_v with_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n to_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o force_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o they_o plain_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o certain_a faith_n make_v by_o man_n not_o so_o much_o contrive_v to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v strain_v to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v also_o count_v heresy_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o common_a aid_n our_o nativity_n entitle_v we_o to_o and_o on_o this_o hand_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v great_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v so_o great_a pretender_n to_o inward_a motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n so_o wild_a which_o they_o will_v not_o cloak_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o be_v they_o for_o every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o community_n nor_o of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o this_o give_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o libertinism_n and_o bring_v great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o on_o this_o hand_n have_v foul_o fall_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n so_o call_v john_n of_o leyden_n knipperdolling_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n these_o monstrous_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o some_o more_o moderate_a of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n in_o england_n call_v ranter_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o both_o of_o these_o extreme_n it_o be_v as_o true_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v their_o work_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o even_a and_o good_a path_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o all_o be_v no_o doubt_n lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v all_o have_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o authority_n some_o have_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o and_o a_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o and_o yet_o a_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v by_o which_o each_o individual_a be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o work_n and_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v this_o again_o and_o to_o set_v both_o these_o in_o their_o right_a place_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o to_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v friend_n against_o their_o present_a opposer_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1674._o robert_n barclay_n the_o content_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1674_o section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n recite_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n through_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n divers_a commandment_n ordinance_n appointment_n and_o observation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v himself_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v he_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v his_o despise_a witness_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o which_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n do_v not_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a fish_n some_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v call_v day_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o prove_v not_o choose_a vessel_n fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n there_o be_v that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o wedding-garment_n some_o make_v a_o show_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v back_o there_o be_v that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v backslide_v themselves_o but_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o themselves_o seek_v to_o overturn_v their_o faith_n also_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o member_n that_o become_v not_o whole_o corrupt_a for_o some_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o young_a some_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o the_o old_a leaven_n receive_v any_o place_n and_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o moreover_o as_o to_o outward_o there_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n outward_a the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n know_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o be_v
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o which_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_a thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be-none_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o and_o lull_v asleep_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o flatter_a of_o court-parasite_n who_o by_o their_o fawn_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v so_o experimental_o testify_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o rule_v so_o many_o free_a people_n so_o many_o true_a christian_n which_o thing_n render_v thy_o government_n more_o honourable_a and_o thyself_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o nation_n fill_v with_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n thou_o have_v taste_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v thy_o native_a country_n to_o be_v overrule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v oppress_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v how_o hateful_a the_o oppressor_n be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n thou_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o follow_v lust_n and_o vanity_n sure_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n against_o which_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o that_o may_v or_o do_v feed_v thou_o and_o prompt_v thou_o to_o evil_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o prevalent_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v flatter_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v and_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n thereof_o have_v also_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o have_v so_o signal_o hitherto_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o love_n so_o touch_v and_o reach_v thy_o heart_n ere_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o may_v effectual_o turn_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o name_n so_o wish_v so_o pray_v from_o ury_n the_o place_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o subject_n robert_n barclay_n r_o b._n unto_o the_o friendly_a reader_n wish_v salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v up_o and_o devote_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o for_o its_o sake_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o attempt_v and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o do_v sometime_o ago_o publish_v certain_a proposition_n of_o divinity_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o some_o and_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n well_o receive_v both_o by_o foreigner_n though_o dissent_v from_o we_o albeit_o also_o oppose_v by_o some_o envious_a one_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o in_o some_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o lie_v fame_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o fit_a to_o spare_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n therefore_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a design_n of_o propagate_a the_o truth_n by_o which_o i_o publish_v the_o proposition_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o explain_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o at_o this_o time_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o certain_a argument_n perhaps_o my_o method_n of_o write_v may_v seem_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o no_o imitator_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o a_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o who_o labour_n i_o judge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o destroy_v neither_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o itch_a ear_n who_o desire_n rather_o to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o head_n the_o sublime_a notion_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v come_v more_o from_o my_o hearth_n than_o from_o my_o head_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o my_o inward_a eye_n and_o my_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v inward_o manifest_v to_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o declare_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o err_v sometime_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o act_v not_o here_o the_o grammarian_n or_o the_o orator_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v write_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o starve_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o little_a preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o proposition_n do_v show_v which_o with_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v advertisement_n if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n write_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n before_o this_o come_v forth_o by_o john_n brown_n that_o little_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o brother_n robert_n macquair_n term_v he_o in_o the_o postscript_n though_o it_o be_v esteem_v that_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o will_v judge_v no_o further_o reply_v needful_a and_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o deserve_v any_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a rail_a and_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brown_n have_v now_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o furious_a headstrong_a and_o violent_a as_o he_o be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o nonconforming_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n write_v to_o it_o divers_a month_n ago_o and_o may_v ever_o long_o come_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v and_o distance_n do_v not_o retard_v it_o in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v that_o furious_a railer_n sober_o rebuke_v and_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o this_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o child_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a embryo_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o christ_n within_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n heart_n in_o that_o little_a incorruptible_a seed_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o those_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieving_a pharisee_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o lo_o here_o nor_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o observation_n that_o this_o be_v know_v but_o as_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mind_v and_o entertain_v and_o certain_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o because_o this_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o much_o overlook_v that_o so_o few_o know_v christ_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o save_v calvinist_n papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o error_n deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v save_v the_o one_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o calvinist_n they_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o low_a insufficient_a useless_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v that_o this_o little_a seed_n this_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o supernatural_a save_v grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o save_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o they_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n all_o confess_v they_o feel_v this_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v reason_n some_o a_o natural_a conscience_n some_o certain_a relic_n of_o god_n image_n that_o remain_v in_o adam_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o professor_n in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n so_o do_v he_o now_o in_o his_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n flesh_n the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v many_o despise_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o galilean_a and_o come_v there_o ever_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilea_n and_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o outward_a deliverer_n who_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n from_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v crucify_a shameful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o this_o appearance_n make_v the_o crafty_a jesuit_n the_o pretend_a rational_a socinian_o and_o the_o learned_a arminian_o overlook_v it_o desire_v rather_o something_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o subtlety_n reason_n and_o learning_n about_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o secure_a calvinist_n they_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o save_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o without_o they_o and_o nothing_o or_o little_a within_o while_o they_o mean_v while_n be_v at_o ease_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n secure_a whence_o when_o all_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o cause_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n light_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o check_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o all_o in_o secret_a it_o reprove_v they_o neither_o can_v all_o
their_o logic_n silence_n it_o nor_o can_v the_o secure_a among_o they_o stop_v its_o voice_n from_o cry_v and_o reprove_v they_o within_o for_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v outward_o for_o they_o for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o a_o day_n it_o strive_v with_o all_o wrestle_v with_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o first_o nature_n the_o old_a adam_n yet_o alive_a in_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o most-zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v this_o that_o despise_v it_o that_o shut_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o come_v all_o under_o this_o description_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o and_o we_o can_v say_v from_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a psal._n 118.22_o matth._n 21.42_o mark_v 12.10_o luke_n 20.17_o act_n 4.11_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n of_o all_o kind_n have_v reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o a_o first-fruit_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v arisen_a to_o plead_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o have_v send_v we_o forth_o to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o all_o christ_n nigh_o to_o all_o the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v and_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v have_v some_o of_o it_o and_o our_o carnal_a reason_v to_o learn_v of_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v he_o who_o there_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o reprove_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n eph._n 5.13_o christ._n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o notion_n crucifier_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o plead_v strong_o against_o infidel_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o against_o some_o heresy_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o small_a appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o heart_n o_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o to_o account_v it_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v witness_v he_o raise_v there_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n there_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v better_a than_o to_o write_v thousand_o of_o commentary_n and_o to_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o direct_a people_n to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n mystery_n none_o be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n account_v we_o fool_n because_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a worship_n fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o these_o divers_a century_n the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o a_o dry_a fruitless_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o neglect_v the_o kernel_n follow_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n hence_o the_o devil_n matter_n not_o how_o much_o of_o that_o knowledge_n abound_v provide_v he_o can_v but_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o will_n crucify_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o take_v root_n for_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o abroad_o lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o and_o have_v make_v they_o wrestle_v in_o a_o false_a zeal_n so_o much_o one_o against_o another_o contend_v for_o this_o outward_a observation_n etc._n contention_n about_o outward_a observation_n and_o lo-here's_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o other_o outward_a observation_n seek_v christ_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n contend_v one_o with_o another_o how_o he_o be_v there_o while_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a therein_o this_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o way_n and_o some_o in_o scripture_n in_o book_n in_o society_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o merit_n but_o some_o confide_n in_o a_o external_n barren_a faith_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n lie_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o be_v daily_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v in_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n christendom_n the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n thus_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v come_v over_o christendom_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o constant_o and_o frequent_o to_o call_v all_o invite_v all_o request_v all_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o school-argument_n and_o distinction_n for_o which_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n account_v we_o fool_n and_o madman_n we_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o wisdom_n to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o that_o proud_a airy_a brain-knowledge_n and_o to_o stop_v that_o mouth_n how_o eloquent_a soever_o to_o the_o worldly_a ear_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o sit_v down_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v they_o will_v find_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o will_v knock_v against_o and_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o carnal_a gather_v natural_a stuff_n and_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o they_o all_o tremble_v and_o become_v quaker_n indeed_o which_o those_o that_o come_v not_o to_o feel_v now_o and_o kiss_v not_o the_o son_n while_o the_o day_n last_v but_o harden_v their_o heart_n will_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o conclude_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o aught_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n indeed_o and_o try_v their_o own_o self_n for_o except_o jesus_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o part_n 2_o §_o xxv_o second_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n some_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o outward_o preach_v nor_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_o know_v christ._n that_o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n to_o make_v this_o the_o easy_a we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o so_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v arg._n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a they_o may_v be_v save_v whatever_o outward_a knowledge_n they_o want_v but_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v certain_o comprehend_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o of_o those_o many_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o
principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n christ._n salvation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v prop._n 7_o all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v james_n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n proposition_n vii_o concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_n among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justifi_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture-testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v obseru._n i_o §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n rome_n the_o method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagator_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n revenue_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a bull_n papist_n justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v proof_n i_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operatô_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justifi_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n papist_n penance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n than_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n proof_n two_o where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v papist-indulgence_n papist-indulgence_n but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg._n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hebr._n 12.14_o bless_v not_o the_o sayer_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n arg._n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a bvilder_n and_o happy_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n then_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o §_o x._o 1._o x._o object_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answer_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o servant_n unprofitable_a servant_n but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answ._n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o nothing_o god_n need_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o answ._n 1_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_o imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_v we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_a the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n exclude_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n church_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n lose_v when_o man_n become_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o altercation_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n the_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v ingross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n heathen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n superstition_n whether_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o superstition_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a root_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o they_o become_v member_n thereof_o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_a heart_n renew_a christianity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n people_n a_o popish_a corrupt_a ministry_n all_o evil_n follow_v like_a priest_n like_o people_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-adage_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n 4.9_o hosea_n 4.9_o instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n
other_o for_o some_o act_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n but_o not_o only_o to_o those_o within_o that_o relation_n competunt_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la thus_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o a_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o be_v they_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o lawful_a to_o other_o saint_n when_o move_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o church_n say_v vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v the_o next_o verse_n show_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n now_o that_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n appear_v by_o verse_n 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o verse_n 1._o he_o exhort_v they_o say_v covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v second_o as_o to_o evangelist_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v a-days_o who_o be_v evangelist_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v term_v themselves_o so_o now_o a-days_o for_o whoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v real_o a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o else_o what_o proper_a office_n can_v they_o assign_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v evangelist_n but_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o particular_a office_n see_v john_n and_o matthew_n be_v apostle_n mark_n and_o luke_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o there_o they_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o particular_a account_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n evangelist_n calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n after_o some_o time_n of_o apostasy_n may_v be_v true_o call_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n in_o his_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o protestant_n at_o their_o first_o come_v forth_o term_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la or_o evangeliks_n last_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o in_o respect_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n though_o these_o twelve_o because_o of_o their_o be_v special_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numbeâ—_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o numbeâ—_n or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v it_o appear_v because_o after_o that_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a separate_a office_n but_o only_a name_n use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o god_n grace_n day_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n this_o day_n as_o if_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o proselyte_n or_o turn_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a office_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v judge_v it_o tolerable_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v of_o their_o sect_n apostle_n of_o india_n and_o of_o japan_n upon_o this_o allege_a account_n and_o calvin_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v know_v john_n knox_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n upon_o what_o account_n john_n knox_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o that_o the_o office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o judge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v it_o be_v show_v large_o and_o treat_v of_o by_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o diocesian_a episcopacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 2_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n liberty_n to_o prophesy_v all_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o may_v do_v that_o when_o move_v thereunto_o as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o more_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o upon_o every_o common_a believer_n so_o also_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o flock_n such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o also_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n fatherless_a the_o elder_n take_v care_n for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a there_o be_v also_o the_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o frequent_a testimony_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n in_o word_n yet_o as_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n watch_v over_o and_o private_o admonish_v the_o young_a care_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o care_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o peace_n love_n unity_n concord_n and_o soundness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o deacon_n mention_v act_n 6._o scripture_n the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v at_o school_n on_o purpose_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o apprenticeship_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n learn_v any_o other_o art_n whereby_o all_o other_o honest_a mechanic_n man_n who_o have_v not_o get_v this_o heathenish_a art_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n thus_o breed_v up_o must_v not_o have_v any_o honest_a trade_n whereby_o to_o get_v he_o a_o livelihood_n if_o he_o once_o intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o set_a hire_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n garb._n their_o garb._n for_o he_o must_v only_o wear_v black_a and_o must_v be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o xxvii_o
as_o this_o manner_n of_o separate_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o great_a evil_n have_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o parent_n see_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n that_o attend_v the_o clergy_n do_v allot_v their_o child_n sometime_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v they_o up_o on_o purpose_n and_o other_o come_v to_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n betake_v they_o to_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o have_v these_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v thereby_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n for_o they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n only_o if_o they_o study_v a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o book_n to_o make_v a_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n during_o the_o run_v of_o a_o hour_n glass_n whereas_o the_o gift_n neglect_v the_o clergy_n study_v out_o of_o book_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n neglect_v grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o call_v gift_n and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v and_o overlook_v and_o many_o covetous_a corrupt_a earthly_a carnal_a man_n have_v a_o mere_a show_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v brought-in_a and_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o through_o they_o death_n barrenness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o consequence_n superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n have_v enter_v and_o leaven_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v narrow_o observe_v shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v for_o so_o the_o office_n reverence_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a name_n so_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o life_n that_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v in_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o succession_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v thereto_o annex_v and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o life_n which_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o boat_n the_o mar_v church_n compare_v to_o thesci_n piece_v boat_n which_o also_o decay_v be_v in_o some_o age_n so_o metamorphose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o very_a form_n whole_o vitiate_v alterated_a and_o mar_v that_o it_o may_v be_v far_o better_a say_v of_o the_o pretend_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n which_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o many_o new_a piece_n of_o timber_n be_v whole_o alter_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o another_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o have_v be_v of_o oak_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n put_v in_o but_o of_o rot_a fir_n and_o that_o also_o the_o form_n have_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n but_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o also_o unjust_o second_o clergy_n the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o this_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n this_o abuse_n also_o follow_v that_o good_a honest_a mechanic_n man_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v not_o licentiate_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o literatur_fw-la do_v thereby_o neglect_v the_o gift_n in_o themselves_o and_o quench_v many_o time_n the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o give_v way_n to_o may_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o many_o of_o the_o cunned_a sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v and_o advice_n be_v slight_v who_o exhort_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v reformation_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n exclude_v mechanic_n man_n from_o preach_v who_o great_o contribute_v to_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o glory_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o plain_a mechanic_n man_n and_o illiterate_a and_o even_o protestant_n do_v no_o less_o than_o papist_n exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n from_o be_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o their_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o their_o own_o history_n declare_v how_o that_o kind_n of_o illiterate_a man_n do_v without_o learning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o contribute_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o in_o call_v and_o qualify_a so_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o other_o particular_a step_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o but_o because_o this_o relate_v to_o worship_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v worship_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o preach_a of_o woman_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n see_v male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n no_o less_o to_o the_o one_o assert_v woman_n public_a preach_v and_o pray_v assert_v than_o to_o the_o other_o when_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o woman_n we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o to_o reprove_v the_o inconsiderate_a and_o talkative_a woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o learn_v in_o all_o silence_n not_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o woman_n have_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n else_o have_v the_o say_n of_o joel_n be_v bad_o apply_v by_o peter_n act_v 2.17_o and_o see_v paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n and_o pray_v it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o that_o place_n be_v other_o way_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o in_o this_o day_n convert_v many_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o they_o also_o quest._n iv_o frequent_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n which_o manifest_a experience_n put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n state_v the_o minister_n food_n and_o their_o maintenance_n state_v §_o xxviii_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o who_o god_n send_v or_o among_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o minister_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v
they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above-cited_n alleg._n two_o second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v differ_v how_o teach_v and_o baptise_v differ_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_v to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iii_o three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v instrument_n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o men._n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iv_o last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v answ._n but_o see_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o free_o confess_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n abide_v with_o his_o child_n object_n iii_o §_o ix_o three_o they_o object_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o they_o say_v do_v always_o administer_v water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o also_o they_o further_o urge_v that_o of_o matth._n 28._o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o water_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o in_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o a_o commission_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o convert_v only_o these_o few_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o say_v he_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a apostolic_a practice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v he_o be_v so_o little_a in_o but_o further_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o evince_v baptise_a how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a that_o they_o understand_v matth._n 28._o of_o water-baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o though_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o medium_fw-la bring_v that_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o insinuate_v absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o the_o people_n nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v wean_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v other_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a purification_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n concern_v the_o supper_n but_o if_o from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v object_n object_n and_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v judge_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v so_o far_o mistake_v it_o answ._n as_o to_o judge_v that_o water_n belong_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o however_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v mistake_v that_o commission_n as_o to_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n since_o some_o time_n after_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n yea_o peter_n himself_o scruple_v it_o until_o by_o a_o vision_n constrain_v thereunto_o for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n until_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o if_o the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n the_o apostle_n do_v scruple_n the_o teach_v the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n they_o that_o even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v nor_o admit_v of_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o further_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o through_o the_o like_a mistake_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o prize_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o also_o take_v christ_n baptism_n intend_v by_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o season_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o that_o mistake_n else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n which_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o further_o they_o urge_v much_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n in_o which_o they_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v use_v even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o infer_v water-baptism_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o peter_n baptise_v some_o with_o water_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o all_o that_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o be_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o
of_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v fine_a or_o course_n and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o what_o need_n and_o conveniency_n call_v for_o but_o add_v thereunto_o thing_n mere_o superfluous_a such_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o paint_v the_o face_n plait_v the_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_v lustful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o though_o sober_a man_n among_o all_o sort_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o reckon_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v admit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o among_o their_o church-member_n but_o we_o do_v account_v they_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o use_n of_o clothes_n come_v original_o from_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v they_o but_o this_o miserable_a state_n make_v they_o necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n clothes_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o clothes_n 1._o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o cold_a which_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o now_o for_o man_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o extend_v thing_n beyond_o their_o real_a use_n or_o to_o superadd_a thing_n whole_o superfluous_a be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a to_o christian_n second_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o clothes_n as_o to_o beset_v they_o with_o thing_n have_v no_o real_a use_n nor_o necessity_n but_o mere_o for_o ornament_n sake_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v either_o to_o please_v their_o lust_n for_o which_o end_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o invent_v and_o contrive_v or_o otherwise_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a lusts._n not_o to_o please_v their_o lusts._n proud_a ostentative_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a these_o be_v their_o general_a end_n in_o so_o do_v yea_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o garment_n and_o how_o proud_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v when_o adorn_v to_o their_o mind_n now_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n be_v below_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o how_o unsuitable_a it_o need_v not_o great_a probation_n hereby_o those_o that_o love_n to_o be_v gaudy_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o clothes_n show_v they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a with_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o that_o they_o mind_n to_o beautify_v their_o body_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n which_o prove_v they_o mind_v little_a upon_o mortality_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v more_o nominal_a than_o real_a christian_n three_o the_o scripture_n severe_o reprove_v such_o practice_n both_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o isa_n 3._o how_o severe_o do_v the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n scripture_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tiar_n their_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v christian_n allow_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n from_o who_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v require_v christ_n desire_v we_o not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o our_o clothing_n matth._n 6.25_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o clothing_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n but_o sure_o they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o clothing_n and_o so_o industrious_a to_o deck_v themselves_o and_o so_o earnest_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o mad_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o respect_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o adorn_v of_o christian_a woman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v i_o judge_v because_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o that_o vanity_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v etc._n plait_v the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o day_n deserve_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v outward_a nor_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o apparel_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o as_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o condemn_v but_o also_o shall_v allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o forbearance_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o attainment_n commendable_a in_o christian_n but_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o seem_v more_o strange_a that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o slight_v their_o testimony_n they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v singular_a proud_a or_o superstitious_a this_o certain_o betoken_v a_o sad_a apostasy_n in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o deny_v of_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o lie_a vanity_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n and_o so_o do_v much_o evidence_n their_o affinity_n with_o such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o neither_o will_v enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v §_o viii_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o game_n sport_n comedy_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n gospel_n sport_n etc._n etc._n inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n common_o and_o indifferent_o use_v by_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o divertisement_n and_o recreation_n and_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o seriousness_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o let_v we_o but_o view_n and_o look_v over_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n and_o see_v if_o general_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n save_v in_o mere_a name_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n the_o same_o vanity_n the_o same_o abuse_n of_o precious_a and_o irrevocable_a time_n abound_v the_o same_o game_n sport_v play_v and_o from_o thence_o quarrel_v fight_a swear_v rant_a revel_a now_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v remedy_v so_o long_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n do_v allow_v these_o thing_n and_o account_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o the_o inquisition_n lay_v no_o hold_n on_o they_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n where_o in_o their_o mascarade_n all_o manner_n of_o obscenity_n folly_n yea_o and_o atheism_n be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n reprove_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o forsake_v their_o superstition_n
up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o condescension_n to_o any_o so_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n say_v act_n 10._o g._n k._n say_v peter_n not_z paul_n p._n g._n peter_n i_o say_v not_z paul_n r._n b._n that_o prove_v not_o all_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o necessity_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n about_o this_o time_n the_o praeses_fw-la and._n th._n go_v forth_o say_v it_o be_v now_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o so_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o argument_n far_o urge_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la al._n skein_n i_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o more_o here_o but_o confusion_n see_v the_o other_o praeses_fw-la be_v go_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o these_o student_n that_o since_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v our_o principle_n they_o also_o will_v promise_v we_o another_o day_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v they_o stud._n when_o we_o set_v out_o thesis_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o impugn_v they_o g._n k._n your_o thesis_n be_v set_v out_o already_o for_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v your_o thesis_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o impugn_v stud._n our_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n r._n b._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o popish_a faith_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o mahometanism_n in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o oppugned_a stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o debate_v further_o with_o you_o r._n b._n our_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o debate_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o meet_v we_o here_o again_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v satisfy_v stud._n we_o will_v not_o r._n b._n it_o seem_v you_o need_v a_o long_a time_n to_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o present_a strength_n be_v all_o exhaust_v stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o oppose_v you_o r._n b._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v it_o that_o when_o i_o see_v meet_v i_o may_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o when_o your_o preacher_n have_v do_v that_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o oppose_v and_o impugn_v your_o principle_n stud._n no_o no._n the_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n increase_a through_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o praeses_fw-la a._n th._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a people_n and_o the_o student_n vain_o boast_v of_o their_o victory_n laugh_v clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tell_v they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n their_o imaginary_a victory_n occasion_v such_o lightness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o a_o rabble_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bar_n that_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o heap_n of_o turff_n they_o throw_v many_o of_o they_o against_o we_o without_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o our_o opposer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o have_v beat_v divers_a with_o hard_a turff_n peates_n and_o also_o with_o stone_n r._n b._n with_o divers_a other_o friend_n receive_v several_a knock_n in_o his_o head_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o stone_n while_o as_o the_o student_n the_o master_n of_o art_n and_o their_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v stand_v divers_a of_o they_o laugh_v hollow_v and_o clamour_v thereat_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o g._n k._n say_v to_o other_o more_o sober_a that_o be_v present_a these_o be_v your_o church-member_n this_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v read_v to_o their_o praeses_fw-la andrew_n thomson_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o allege_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v so_o extrinsic_a from_o his_o employment_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o take_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o so_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o attest_v it_o neither_o for_o we_o nor_o our_o opposer_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o write_v to_o some_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o best_a memory_n a_o full_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o case_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n will_v we_o hope_v serve_v to_o appease_v these_o empty_a clamour_n which_o the_o student_n vain_a ostentation_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o of_o who_o do_v so_o little_a or_o at_o least_o will_v needs_o appear_v so_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n be_v all_o rout_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o whether_o we_o answer_v not_o all_o be_v urge_v will_v by_o this_o account_n appear_v where_o none_o of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o conceal_v as_o for_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v reflection_n we_o have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n because_o we_o remember_v not_o particular_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v design_o to_o conceal_v any_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o g._n k._n say_v to_o j._n l._n he_o speak_v more_o with_o his_o finger_n than_o his_o tongue_n after_o what_o need_v he_o make_v such_o a_o work_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o affect_v a_o cant_v tone_n like_o his_o master_n j._n m._n that_o his_o head_n be_v too_o full_a of_o mercury_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o tongue_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o whether_o j._n l_n extravagant_a behaviour_n do_v not_o deserve_v such_o check_n while_o he_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v speak_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v and_o put_v they_o by_o with_o both_o his_o elbow_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o which_o add_v his_o forwardness_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n above_o observe_v let_v the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a hearer_n judge_v a._n shir._n say_v he_o will_v overturn_v quakerism_n and_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o do_v to_o have_v his_o end_n j._n l._n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o hit_v as_o he_o think_v g._n k._n say_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o aberdeen_n be_v man_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o g._n k._n as_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o j._n l._n himself_o be_v bear_v which_o g._n k._n be_v not_o also_o a._n shir._n laugh_v and_o raise_v lightness_n call_v upon_o g._n k._n speak_v some_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o notar_n that_o he_o may_v take_v instrument_n to_o which_o r._n b._n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o notar_n may_v take_v instrument_n how_o divinity-student_n and_o master_n of_o art_n that_o be_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o light_a and_o vnserious_a in_o religious_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o be_v that_o consistent_a with_o what_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o be_v noise_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n that_o jo._n menzies_n their_o master_n go_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n and_o king_n council_n and_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v the_o dispute_n and_o a_o order_n that_o none_o such_o further_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o scholar_n have_v prove_v so_o good_a disputant_n we_o think_v the_o master_n can_v in_o reason_n reason_n refuse_v this_o follow_a offer_n r._n
now_o none_o of_o these_o man_n without_o manifest_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v love_n to_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v to_o death_n for_o what_o sottishness_n be_v it_o and_o inconsistency_n to_o pretend_v charity_n to_o such_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n for_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v charity_n to_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o it_o say_v nothing_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n reason_n 1_o because_o even_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elect_v i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v charity_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o any_o vnconverted_a state_n for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v against_o all_o true_a judgement_n and_o a_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n a_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a which_o be_v express_o forbid_v next_o this_o be_v to_o make_v true_a christian_a love_n as_o blind_v as_o the_o reason_n 2_o heathen_n suppose_v their_o god_n of_o their_o lustful_a love_n to_o be_v for_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v man_n for_o some_o real_a good_a i_o see_v in_o they_o as_o feel_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a perhaps_o god_n may_v do_v they_o good_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unless_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o all_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o call_v they_o three_o see_v these_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n reason_n 3_o in_o this_o case_n appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o do_v the_o mean_n also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v upon_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o charity_n to_o conclude_v as_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o mean_v they_o think_v needful_a but_o even_o all_o such_o among_o themselves_o enjoy_v these_o mean_n in_o who_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o true_a and_o convince_v token_n of_o conversion_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n natural_o lead_v from_o any_o thing_n like_o universal_a love_n so_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o so_o leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o a_o vnlovely_a humour_n such_o as_o strict_o and_o precise_o hold_v it_o that_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v man_n of_o peevish_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n for_o these_o two_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n among_o papist_n as_o precise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o of_o absolute_a reprobation_n among_o protestant_n persecution_n the_o root_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a principle_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_a love_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o as_o most_o common_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v allege_v this_o defect_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v this_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o peculiar_a that_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o any_o sect_n universal_o to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n or_o for_o any_o member_n of_o a_o sect_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o principle_n or_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v to_o a_o sect_n to_o have_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o indeed_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v too_o true_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v mistake_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v somewhat_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o sect_n be_v common_o and_o universal_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o always_o so_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o real_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o so_o term_v act._n 5.17_o ch_n 5.5_o ch_n 26.5_o or_o reproachful_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o denominate_v act._n 24.5_o ch_n 28.22_o for_o a_o sect_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n call_v a_o sect_n just_o so_o call_v to_o which_o they_o adhere_v more_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o for_o the_o simple_a plain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o of_o a_o sect_n be_v those_o sect._n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o sect._n that_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o pure_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o man_n as_o cloud_v and_o encumber_v with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a christian_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o too_o yea_o the_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a now_o which_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sect_n and_o which_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o will_v take_v a_o large_a discourse_n than_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n true_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v assert_v this_o in_o general_n which_o i_o judge_v will_v be_v general_o accord_v to_o by_o all_o and_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o each_o understand_a reader_n for_o the_o clear_v which_o there_o may_v several_a weighty_a observation_n fall_v in_o hereafter_o sect_n society_n contradict_v universal_a love_n be_v true_o term_v sect_n probably_n this_o will_v be_v almost_o grant_v by_o all_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o people_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o contradict_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a universal_a love_n such_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o heretofore-mentioned_n and_o so_o consequent_o whoever_o hold_v forth_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n consistent_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v esteem_v mere_a christian_n and_o no_o sect._n next_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o people_n society_n and_o the_o cause_n draw_v they_o together_o with_o the_o method_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v do_v much_o contribute_v to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n or_o not_o first_o sect._n 1._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n who_o fellowship_n stand_v mere_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o which_o reach_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o in_o and_o for_o one_o opinion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sect_n however_o true_a their_o notion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v true_o reach_v the_o understanding_n so_o true_a principle_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n to_o conversion_n the_o false_a not_o so_o and_o require_v its_o assent_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o operative_a nature_n however_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o one_o or_o two_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n yet_o can_v be_v hold_v nor_o never_o be_v by_o any_o entire_a society_n without_o purify_n their_o soul_n and_o reach_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n but_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o a_o whole_a society_n without_o have_v any_o operation_n for_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o head_n only_o those_o three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o their_o head_n only_o yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o same_o life_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o true_a fellowship_n be_v not_o break_v
so_o by_o right_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o they_o wilful_o render_v themselves_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n have_v be_v contemn_v his_o law_n break_v his_o life_n oppress_v his_o standard_n of_o peace_n pull_v down_o and_o rent_n his_o government_n encroach_v upon_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v and_o himself_o afresh_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n by_o the_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v attend_v those_o war_n if_o then_o you_o come_v not_o under_o a_o deep_a and_o weighty_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o some_o effectual_a way_n to_o remedy_n these_o evil_n however_o you_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v prince_n and_o state_n by_o patch_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o satisfy_v their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a will_n who_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n about_o their_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o compliment_n while_o the_o evil_a work_n remain_v i_o testify_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n your_o work_n will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o prosperous_a for_o although_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n may_v be_v by_o your_o mean_n bring_v to_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o dear_a ally_n yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o evil_a ground_n of_o ambition_n of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n that_o evil_a ground_n and_o devour_a nature_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o predominant_a in_o they_o will_v quick_o stir_v some_o of_o they_o up_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n offer_v fit_a for_o their_o advantage_n they_o will_v kindle_v the_o flame_n again_o and_o all_o your_o article_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o they_o will_v break_v they_o like_o straw_n end_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o counsellor_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o breach_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v they_o these_o hellish_a maxim_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n to_o lie_v or_o serve_v the_o devil_n but_o to_o obey_v christ_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o king_n must_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o word_n and_o perhaps_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o hit_v upon_o any_o probable_a ground_n or_o pretence_n if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o they_o will_v neither_o trouble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n but_o tell_v that_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v no_o long_o consistent_a with_o their_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v they_o will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v not_o manifold_a experience_n prove_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v not_o settle_v firm_a establish_a peace_n be_v bring_v to_o christendom_n until_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n from_o which_o war_n come_v 7._o jam._n 4.1_o 7._o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o his_o enemy_n viz._n every_o evil_a lust_n be_v throw_v out_o from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n may_v take_v place_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o be_v the_o one_o and_o great_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o consider_v of_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v press_v after_o as_o that_o by_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o present_a evil_n can_v alone_a be_v cure_a and_o remove_v therefore_o be_v not_o mistake_v neither_o deceive_v yourselves_o to_o think_v you_o can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n by_o your_o worldly_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o must_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_a ere_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 1.7_o prov._n 1.7_o by_o which_o alone_o this_o work_n can_v both_o be_v true_o begin_v and_o finish_v for_o the_o worldly_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o lead_v man_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o to_o covet_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o quarrel_n and_o fight_n in_o hope_n of_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mischief_n will_n nor_o can_v never_o cure_v it_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o therefore_o serious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v lead_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o your_o present_a negotiation_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v sensual_a devilish_a and_o from_o below_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n 3.17_o jam·_fw-la 3.17_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o which_o show_v you_o all_o your_o thought_n and_o have_v reprove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o your_o vnrighteousness_n even_o from_o your_o childhood_n up_o that_o will_v manifest_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o and_o heed_n it_o which_o wisdom_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o discover_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n over_o all_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o remove_v so_o so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a will_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o particular_a interest_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o several_a prince_n to_o satisfy_v or_o obviate_v their_o design_n or_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o by_o which_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o every_o conscience_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o these_o do_n the_o oppress_v may_v be_v ease_v and_o suffer_v to_o arise_v for_o if_o this_o be_v little_a in_o your_o mind_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o regard_v but_o neglect_v by_o you_o i_o must_v intimate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o work_n will_v not_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o prosper_v for_o although_o you_o may_v make_v peace_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v firm_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n but_o the_o old_a root_n still_o remain_v will_v send_v forth_o its_o evil_a fruit_n again_o and_o all_o your_o labour_n will_v quick_o be_v undo_v let_v i_o exhort_v you_o then_o serious_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o that_o can_v alone_o discover_v unto_o you_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o as_o man_n may_v whether_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_v you_o be_v set_v about_o establish_v in_o the_o peaceable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o last_a peace_n be_v establish_v which_o you_o can_v be_v until_o you_o have_v serious_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o that_o nature_n in_o yourselves_o from_o which_o all_o this_o evil_n flow_v if_o the_o war_a part_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o you_o and_o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n do_v away_o and_o the_o peaceable_a wisdom_n bring_v up_o then_o be_v you_o fit_a to_o consult_v and_o
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judges_n c._n 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o and_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o they_o how_o can_v man_n love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16.5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_v or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shoot_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v man._n fight_v be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v for_o speak_v false_o oath_n where_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o all_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture-proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n forbid_v no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbid_v idle_a swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n._n 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n heart_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a test._n because_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.7_o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_n christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a oath_n christ_n and_n the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v not_o oath_n that_o christ_n say_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_n we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n so_o as_o all_o though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531._o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjecture_n
the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh._n you_o will_v see_v the_o lord_n stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o see_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n to_o silence_v all_o flesh._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v most_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o instrumental_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v he_o not_o daily_o make_v their_o skirt_n bare_a who_o remain_v and_o daily_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o national_a church_n who_o rejoice_v in_o her_o pride_n be_v not_o his_o voice_n sound_v aloud_o unto_o such_o of_o you_o as_o yet_o remain_v you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o teacher_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o infallible_o what_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v be_v near_o and_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n work_v to_o vail_v and_o cover_v present_a duty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a or_o lose_v as_o very_o desirable_a and_o even_o to_o prompt_v a_o people_n or_o person_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o bypass_a fail_n and_o short-coming_n who_o do_v little_a heed_n or_o regard_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o remain_a season_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n wherefore_o my_o advice_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v that_o thou_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o import_n of_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o work_v marvellous_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n university_n the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a by_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o illiterate_a tradesman_n not_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n and_o be_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v hide_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o anger_v the_o mighty_a learned_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o generation_n by_o the_o foolish_a appearance_n of_o a_o company_n of_o illiterate_a tradesman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n weaver_n and_o shoemaker_n and_o fisher_n yea_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o this_o time_n fulfil_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o your_o antichristian_a sun_n show_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o antichrist_n his_o dialect_n do_v show_v and_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o scorch_v your_o dialect_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v i_o also_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o inconsonant_n with_o true_a christianity_n a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o much_o more_o unsuitable_a and_o unequal_a for_o a_o people_n or_o person_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n sure_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n be_v so_o far_o influence_v by_o his_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rail_a himself_o against_o suffer_v christ_n but_o to_o rebuke_v his_o fellow-companion_n for_o so_o do_v which_o instance_n will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o contrary_a practice_n neither_o will_v thy_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n rebuke_v gross_a rail_a rebuke_v and_o thy_o account_v we_o demoniac_n avail_v thou_o nor_o cover_v thou_o from_o that_o woe_n if_o thou_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n to_o repent_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v declare_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n o_o robert_n thy_o hard_a speech_n have_v manifest_v thy_o own_o sad_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v very_o true_a the_o holy-fire_n be_v go_v out_o with_o thou_o indeed_o in_o place_n of_o which_o that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v of_o god_n kindle_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n in_o corner_n by_o secret_a surmise_n but_o be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o lay_v open_a and_o in_o thy_o late_a postscript_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n set_v up_o as_o those_o who_o run_v may_v read_v the_o holy_a fire_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o be_v quite_o extinct_a concern_v which_o compound_v of_o unjust_a groundless_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a invention_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sober_a serious_a people_n who_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n inward_a jew_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v circumcise_a to_o love_v he_o who_o desire_v continual_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o who_o i_o know_v no_o divination_n nor_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n shall_v prosper_v of_o which_o bless_a company_n i_o do_v avouch_v myself_o one_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o and_o many_o with_o i_o have_v put_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n write_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o worse_o use_v of_o thy_o postscript_n than_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o rabshakeh_n in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o do_v i_o appeal_v for_o who_o immediate_a help_n and_o seasonable_a powerful_a appearance_n i_o desire_v both_o to_o hope_v and_o patient_o to_o wait_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o among_o you_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v plead_v out_o cause_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o sure_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v inward_o and_o outward_o both_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o manifest_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n although_o we_o lie_v among_o the_o black_a pot_n of_o your_o reproach_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v we_o forth_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v in_o you_o or_o manifest_v upon_o you_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o one_o who_o desire_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o the_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o the_o drawing_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o the_o arising_n of_o his_o life_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o you_o and_o i_o must_v declare_v for_o the_o exoneration_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o a_o experimental_a witness_n how_o grievous_o thou_o violate_v the_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprout_n of_o hell_n 1._o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o their_o please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n i_o be_o a_o witness_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o out_o from_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o be_v one_o who_o according_a to_o my_o education_n and_o information_n and_o inclination_n from_o my_o childhood_n be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o that_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o the_o messenger_n foot_n that_o publish_v it_o be_v beautiful_a to_o i_o so_o long_o as_o those_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n i_o love_v they_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o pass_v through_o
26._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v christ_n be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v 6_o 63._o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n explain_v 783._o what_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v 861_o 901._o christian_n how_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v 269_o 270_o 273_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 394_o 410_o 412_o 418._o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n 294_o 295._o his_o privilege_n ibid._n when_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n 405_o 406._o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 475_o 476._o they_o recoil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o first_o purity_n 486_o 509._o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o swear_v not_o 555._o and_o we_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fight_v 562._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 149_o 157._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 707_o a_o judgement_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v make_v from_o their_o respective_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 684._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o hand_n only_o 697_o 709._o christianity_n be_v make_v as_o a_o art_n 273._o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n without_o the_o spirit_n 281_o 283_o 296_o 297._o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o scepticism_n 423_o 424_o 484_o 491_o 492._o it_o be_v place_v chief_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n 407._o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o 450._o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n thereof_o 484_o 486_o 492._o why_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o what_o will_v contribute_v to_o its_o commendation_n 534._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n 711_o 713._o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n place_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 700._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o clergy_n 708_o 709_o 27._o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n 356._o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o she_o be_v concern_v her_o member_n visibility_n profession_n degeneration_n succession_n 403_o to_o 417._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 419._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o in_o the_o school_n be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n 431._o in_o her_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o against_o who_o 508._o she_o be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o hypocrite_n 521._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 506._o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 411._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n 406._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_a charity_n 688_o 689._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n 647._o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o confess_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o 688._o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o its_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a holiness_n 203._o what_o a_o church_n be_v define_v 208._o the_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o universal_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n do_v establish_v universal_a love_n 702._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v to_o a_o body_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 697._o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v proper_o constitute_v the_o church_n 226._o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o heritage_n 191_o 192._o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n who_o want_v outward_a preach_v 805_o 807._o the_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a unity_n in_o spirit_n 217._o the_o ground_n of_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 188._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condescension_n be_v practise_v in_o case_n of_o weakness_n though_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propagate_v their_o scruple_n 223_o 224_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o the_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o either_o of_o the_o party_n controvert_v 216_o 867._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 490_o 586._o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433_o 436_o 437_o 507._o the_o clergy_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o war_n 708_o 709._o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n 709._o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o wish_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n ibid._n they_o cloud_n the_o truth_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o 731._o they_o act_v the_o mad_a prank_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n 668._o see_v protestant_n clothes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v thing_n superfluous_a in_o clothes_n 543_o 545_o 564_o 565._o comforter_n for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v 271_o 272._o commission_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n 419._o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a thing_n 148_o 149._o that_o body_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o communicate_v 593_o 594._o how_o any_o become_v partaker_n thereof_o 496_o 497_o 498._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n which_o christ_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n 494_o 497_o to_o 503._o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v 504_o to_o 515._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v obtain_v 311._o they_o that_o witness_v christ_n come_v need_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 35_o see_v supper_n community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n 516_o 533_o 534._o compliment_n see_v title_n conscience_n see_v magistrate_n its_o definition_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_a light_n 366_o 337_o 338_o 515_o 516._o the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a 400._o he_o that_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n sin_v and_o concern_v a_o err_v conscience_n 516._o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v defend_v 517._o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 527._o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n 603._o clem._n alex._n his_o testimony_n 579._o god_n alone_o can_v inform_v and_o inlighten_v the_o conscience_n 704._o conversion_n what_o be_v man_n therein_o be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n 331._o augustin_n say_v ibid._n this_o be_v clear_v by_o two_o example_n 339_o 340._o conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n 8._o controversy_n solid_a controversy_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o clear_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 730._o correction_n how_o and_o against_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v 517._o covenant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant-worship_n 286_o 287_o 441_o 442_o 456_o 458_o 484._o see_v also_o gospel_n law_n court_n see_v prince_n cross_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o d._n dance_v see_v play_n day_n whether_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o concern_v the_o day_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 442_o 503._o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v any_o more_o inherent_a holiness_n than_o any_o other_o day_n
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n